Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	aaron_n	high_a	time_n	71	3	3.4409	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

spiritual_a understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n because_o the_o colossian_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v himself_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n observe_v 2._o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o howsoever_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n become_v all_o one_o yet_o one_o they_o can_v be_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n alive_a and_o dead_a now_o sin_n revive_v and_o live_v and_o the_o man_n die_v therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v couch_v in_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.2_o where_o david_n lust_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ungodly_a man_n invite_v it_o unto_o they_o wisd_v 1.12_o 16._o and_o 2.24_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o judas_n and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o but_o satan_n have_v dart_v covetousness_n and_o treason_n into_o his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immisisset_fw-la he_o have_v dart_v ambition_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o enter_v a_o dispute_n among_o they_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a intravit_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n come_v into_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n observe_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n appear_v especial_o if_o the_o man_n die_v unto_o they_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n must_v be_v move_v and_o flow_v before_o they_o can_v be_v expel_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n thus_o what_o the_o murmur_a jew_n upbraid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n withal_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.41_o it_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o elisha_n who_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o revive_v the_o child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.29_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o staff_n so_o where_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 23.4_o say_v thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n puts_z thy_o law_n this_o staff_n elisha_n send_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n elisha_n who_o be_v that_o see_v note_n in_o col._n 3.1_o this_o be_v that_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v not_o for_o ever_o nor_o so_o satifi_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v again_o so_o say_v the_o initial_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n ecclus._n 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a then_o present_o the_o wisdom_n add_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v but_o our_o lord_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6.35_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v jos_n 5.12_o and_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n after_o the_o death_n the_o manna_n cease_v the_o jew_n challenge_v our_o lord_n with_o this_o moses_n give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.31_o and_o again_o vers_n 49.50_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o 58._o consol_n here_o be_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n revive_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o death_n alas_o what_o shall_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v but_o complain_v i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.10_o psal_n 116.3_o 4.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o bell-gate_n hold_v on_o i_o and_o 142.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o this_o be_v figure_v numb_a 17.10_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n when_o aaron_n rod_n appear_v and_o awaken_v we_o when_o the_o law_n figure_v by_o aaron_n rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n appear_v it_o threaten_v judgement_n unto_o all_o who_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o israel_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o root_v out_o and_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o sign_n say_v jeremiah_n what_o see_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o almond-tree_n blossom_n first_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o hasten_v the_o flower_n and_o awaken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o winter_n sleep_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o hasty_o shall_v vengeance_n awake_v and_o come_v upon_o transgressor_n when_o therefore_o weak_a jacob_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o die_a soul_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o die_a man_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a people_n chap._n 17.12_o 13._o in_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o care_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n lie_v upon_o aaron_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n die_v and_o perish_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v relieve_v and_o quiet_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n he_o it_o be_v who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o sin_n isai_n 41_o 10-16_a therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n live_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o gladtiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v so_o we_o understand_v that_o obscure_a place_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o these_o dead_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n

mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o into_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o judge_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o contra_fw-la luk._n 9.49_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o what_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o baptism_n what_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v there_o concern_v it_o yet_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.29_o i_o e._n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o one_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystical_a feast_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o who_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o one_o who_o true_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o life_n in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o a_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o self-lover_n covetous_a disputer_n of_o all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o as_o meet_v guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n high_a time_n it_o be_v that_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o every_o fruitless_a bramble_n and_o prick_a briar_n affect_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o tree_n proud_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n will_v exclude_v other_o who_o they_o affect_v not_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o exclude_v other_o who_o themselves_o live_v in_o enmity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o steal_v in_o fornication_n who_o be_v indeed_o fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o o_o the_o blindness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o inward_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o live_v in_o open_a enmity_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thievery_n and_o fornication_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o will_v exclude_v other_o who_o be_v drunkard_n and_o idolater_n as_o well_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o take_v no_o notice_n how_o drink_v they_o be_v with_o opinion_n a_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v not_o with_o wine_n what_o idol_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o who_o will_v forbid_v other_o the_o admission_n unto_o these_o mystery_n for_o their_o carnal_a sin_n yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a sin_n who_o will_v debar_v other_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o beast_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o debar_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n the_o four_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o needless_a to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o we_o although_o we_o often_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o frequent_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o great_a number_n yea_o though_o we_o keep_v fast-daye_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n neither_o do_v the_o disorderly_a or_o unruly_a person_n nor_o they_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o rule_n the_o ruler_n will_v be_v neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o they_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o show_n forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o engagement_n which_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o because_o they_o have_v part_n memory_n fancy_n think_v that_o they_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o censure_v other_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v be_v busy_v all_o their_o life_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n which_o i_o fear_v have_v little_a agreement_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o dare_v confident_o adventure_v so_o bold_a be_v ignorance_n upon_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o young_a timothy_n there_o may_v be_v who_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sap._n 4._o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act._n 4.13_o who_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a clark_n that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la such_o as_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o ancient_n because_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o conclude_v all_o therefore_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o st._n peter_n second_o epistle_n you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n matthew_n xiii_o 11._o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la etc._n etc._n enlarge_v on_o jeremiah_n xxiii_o 5._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o king_n he_o be_v 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v politeia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o polity_n a_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o under_o one_o by_o which_o a_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o govern_v whereas_o regnum_fw-la non_fw-fr habet_fw-la socium_fw-la a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o rival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o kingdom_n admit_v but_o of_o one_o king_n in_o imitation_n of_o god_n kingdom_n hear_v o_o israel_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut_n 6.4_o for_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o he_o the_o syrian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o government_n under_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n so_o in_o that_o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a distinguish_v a_o king_n from_o a_o tyrant_n for_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o incline_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v good_a to_o promote_v common_a good_a whereas_o a_o tyrant_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a and_o no_o more_o now_o as_o god_n be_v one_o only_o so_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n this_o description_n of_o a_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o subject_n to_o a_o law_n in_o obey_v of_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o subject_n be_v either_o more_o general_o consider_v so_o be_v all_o man_n yea_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 102._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o more_o special_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n be_v saint_n rev._n 15._o righteous_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v love_n jam._n 2.8_o now_o whereas_o all_o society_n and_o company_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o kingdom_n aim_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happiness_n produce_v and_o issue_v from_o those_o combination_n and_o society_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v riches_n honour_n true_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n all_o in_o their_o eminency_n all_o desirable_a good_a no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o

foretell_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o in_o this_o time_n the_o shulamite_n the_o sleepy_a soul_n be_v call_v and_o seek_v for_o 1_o joh●_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v break_v the_o love_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a and_o how_o do_v man_n seem_v to_o express_v the_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n thus_o in_o after_o time_n instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o multiply_v ceremony_n and_o since_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v instead_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausible_a profession_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n man_n make_v show_v of_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 1.1_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n he_o wax_v cold_a to_o the_o old_a age_n of_o david_n answer_v the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o love_n i._n e._n david_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v wax_v cold_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o warm_v david_n how_o shall_v the_o love_n grow_v cold_a be_v heat_v we_o load_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n with_o holy_a profession_n and_o many_o good_a word_n david_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o seek_v a_o young_a virgin_n a_o shulamite_n and_o what_o other_o shulamite_n but_o abishag_fw-mi who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n so_o abishag_fw-mi signify_v this_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shulamite_n who_o have_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o be_v awaken_v and_o change_v for_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o virgin_n now_o change_v the_o shulamite_n now_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o her_o way_n such_o a_o one_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n she_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n such_o a_o virgin_n church_n the_o apostle_n propound_v in_o ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n o_o let_v every_o virgin_n soul_n confess_v and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n whether_o do_v we_o awake_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n and_o his_o cry_n or_o no_o we_o arise_v early_o to_o morning_n exercise_n and_o lecture_n but_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o consolation_n then_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n i_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o invitation_n make_v unto_o i_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o i_o can_v get_v forth_o such_o be_v the_o law_n even_o a_o prison_n according_a to_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v or_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n like_o peter_n in_o prison_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n call_v a_o angel_n in_o malachi_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v until_o that_o angel_n preach_v repentance_n till_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n until_o he_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o side_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o we_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n here_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wise_a vers_fw-la 7._o common_a to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a vers_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o they_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o wise_a 1._o they_o arise_v 2._o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 1._o those_o virgin_n arise_v 2._o then_o they_o arise_v those_o the_o word_n be_v demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o wise_a virgin_n they_o arise_v whence_o arise_v they_o we_o leave_v they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n the_o posture_n of_o they_o who_o sleep_n be_v lie_v down_o esay_n 56.10_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n it_o be_v speak_v especial_o of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v be_v in_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o arise_v and_o awake_v be_v to_o life_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o rom._n 13.11_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n a_o profound_a dead_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n in_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o arise_v from_o this_o dead_a sleep_n col._n 3.1_o read_v on_o 2._o then_o those_o virgin_n arise_v viz._n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v touch_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o foolish_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a only_o that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o arise_v they_o only_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v visible_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o mankind_n the_o foolish_a know_v it_o not_o mat._n 16.2_o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v the_o foolish_a be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a come_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o arise_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a know_v thou_o not_o its_o a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o thou_o sleep_v and_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n of_o righteousness_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o sleep_n thou_o now_o sleep_v be_v a_o sleep_n opposite_a unto_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n reason_n or_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o how_o to_o arise_v the_o sleep_n be_v a_o sleep_n in_o death_n the_o law_n can_v awaken_v we_o or_o raise_v we_o unto_o life_n gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n elisha_n servant_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n elisha_n must_v go_v himself_o 2_o king_n 4._o the_o child_n be_v not_o awaken_v therefore_o he_o himself_o must_v do_v it_o 3._o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o trim_a lamp_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.7_o when_o aaron_n trim_v or_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trim_v a_o lamp_n but_o to_o remove_v what_o hinder_v and_o to_o add_v what_o further_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a burn_a and_o shine_v of_o it_o and_o what_o hinder_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a burn_a and_o shine_v

who_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o the_o dialect_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o damn_a rev._n 16.10_o 11._o obj._n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o timely_a return_n but_o such_o as_o these_o never_o return_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_a until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o they_o shall_v then_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o die_v in_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v joh._n 8.21_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o impute_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v act_n in_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n jam._n 3.11_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o obs_n 5._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rupertus_n the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o repair_v the_o city_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n many_o banish_a man_n resort_v for_o his_o patronage_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o spire_n great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v divers_a man_n who_o be_v banish_v thence_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o citizen_n of_o spire_n when_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o offence_n find_v this_o man_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n banishment_n a_o pious_a prince_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o forgive_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n never_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o text_n mark_v 3_o but_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v more_o brief_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o write_v more_o copious_o than_o st._n matthew_n by_o he_o beside_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o understand_v of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hebr._n 2.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n make_v use_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o obser_n 3._o sin_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o not_o punish_v in_o the_o former_a world_n mat._n 18.34_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o joab_n who_o slay_v abner_n and_o amasa_n and_o escape_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v joab_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o father_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o slay_v abner_n the_o father_n light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o also_o slay_v amasa_n that_o which_o exalt_v the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o righteousness_n which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n joab_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n as_o jephtha_n brethren_n judg._n 11._o but_o solomon_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n david_n of_o the_o second_o and_o solomon_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o shimei_n escape_v who_o blaspheme_v david_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n shimei_n be_v the_o obedience_n who_o be_v son_n of_o gera_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o who_o fall_v away_o these_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n david_n put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n but_o solomon_n do_v consolation_n alas_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n as_o yet_o a_o burden_n unto_o i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o remit_v unto_o i_o water_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v only_o heavy_a we_o be_v yet_o weak_a with_o he_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o time_n of_o weakness_n with_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o act_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 11.26.27_o but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o in_o odiosis_n &_o poenalibus_fw-la litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3_o luk._n 5._o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o shorten_v his_o hand_n and_o limit_v his_o power_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v and_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v destroy_v their_o iniquity_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o lord_n who_o they_o confess_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n ezech._n 8.12_o repreh_n the_o present_a generation_n who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n when_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v endear_n his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a world_n mock_v and_o scoff_v even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o withstand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o velleity_n or_o half-will_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o childhood_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n o_o beloved_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o damp_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v here_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o withstand_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o for_o be_v we_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o our_o good_a will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o act._n 2._o and_o 5.32_o joh._n 14.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o but_o while_o now_o man_n content_v themselves_o in_o the_o low_a

person_n of_o elias_n whence_o mal._n 4.5_o the_o lxx_o add_v tisbite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n such_o aught_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n to_o be_v whence_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o man_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o reason_n why_o must_v elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n much_o more_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o such_o a_o forerunner_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o handful_n in_o judea_n have_v need_v of_o a_o elias_n how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v ecclus._n 48.10_o yea_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1_o or_o 2._o more_o particular_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o tit._n 2.13_o as_o a_o forerunner_n be_v needful_a general_o so_o likewise_o particular_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n obser_n person_n and_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o shall_v return_v in_o their_o due_a appoint_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o personality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v return_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o most_o accomplish_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o divine_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o may_v return_v thus_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o our_o lord_n call_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n also_o must_v appear_v and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n thus_o beside_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o beside_o david_n in_o his_o story_n we_o read_v of_o david_n promise_v oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o change_n wherein_o be_v employ_v a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o change_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o good_a state_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v 1._o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o change_n must_v be_v make_v suppose_v a_o former_a good_a condition_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o object_n of_o elias_n office_n and_o his_o employment_n about_o that_o object_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 1._o propose_v the_o 2._o suppose_a be_v 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v propound_v be_v elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n such_o their_o creator_n make_v they_o gen._n 1.31_o ecclus._n 39.16_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a no_o evil_a of_o corruption_n in_o they_o wisd_v 1._o but_o good_a entire_a perfect_a irreprehensible_a all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o gubernation_n or_o government_n these_o be_v all_o good_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n obser_n learn_v o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o 1._o this_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v a_o due_a conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o due_a performance_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n self_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v they_o so_o among_o we_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o he_o look_v impartial_o upon_o the_o present_a evil_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v report_v that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a case_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o that_o through_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o see_v note_n as_o before_o in_o hos_n 8.12_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o when_o man_n that_o vinculum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la that_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o world_n that_o compendium_n creaturarum_fw-la that_o sum_n and_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o bind_a cord_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o must_v fall_v asunder_o into_o discord_n and_o disorder_n obser_n 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o manifold_a law_n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o elias_n restauration_n his_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o the_o work_n propose_v 1._o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o depravation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o elias_n must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o elias_n be_v in_o his_o history_n 1_o king_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o he_o ecclus._n 48.1_o then_o arise_v elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o old_a elias_n over_o again_o and_o since_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n this_o elias_n must_v fire_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n for_o whereas_o baal_n priest_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n must_v remain_v unconsume_v elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n patience_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n all_o the_o transitory_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o consume_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n food_n he_o must_v destroy_v that_o paint_a jezebel_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ahab_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o jezebel_n yet_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n rev._n 2.22_o that_o earthly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o time_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n by_o false_a witness_n what_o be_v naboth_n but_o the_o true_a pprophecy_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o

to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o poverty_n be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n may_v become_v rich_a rich_a towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o 2._o in_o name_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o 3._o another_o parallel_n be_v in_o their_o death_n and_o life_n or_o resurrection_n for_o so_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o noah_n ark_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6.14_o this_o ark_n therefore_o resemble_v a_o coffin_n shape_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n ibidem_fw-la hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o parallel_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o noah_n have_v his_o day_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propound_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v st._n luke_n explain_v they_o luk._n 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o day_n or_o come_v 3._o those_o day_n be_v parallel_v 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v 950_o year_n gen._n 9_o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v but_o day_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 4._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v parallel_v both_o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o both_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1._o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v parallel_n they_o have_v one_o father_n of_o light_n which_o make_v both_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o day_n be_v better_a those_o of_o old_a noah_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a poet_n will_v tell_v we_o georg._n libr._n 2._o optima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dies_fw-la miseris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aevi_fw-la prima_fw-la fugit_fw-la subeunt_fw-la morbi_fw-la tristisque_fw-la senectus_fw-la et_fw-la labour_n &_o durae_fw-la rapit_fw-la inclementia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n to_o mortal_n be_v the_o best_a after_o come_v sickness_n toil_n care_n death_n at_o last_o thus_o he_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n wherein_o the_o first_o day_n be_v best_a the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o each_o man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o worst_a sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o live_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o wherein_o our_o god_n delight_n in_o we_o my_o delight_n say_v wisdom_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o good_a day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n whether_o be_v the_o better_a those_o of_o the_o old_a noah_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a noah_n the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o these_o good_a day_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o former_a day_n of_o old_a noah_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v the_o better_a according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a year_n but_o sure_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a according_a to_o our_o know_a rule_n in_o nature_n every_o perfect_a agent_n work_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sith_o therefore_o god_n who_o make_v the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o world_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o work_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a day_n better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a although_o the_o vain_a man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n eccles_n 7.1_o say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a god_n put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v his_o great_a work_n the_o spring_n and_o seedtime_n be_v pleasant_a and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v sow_o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o put_v forth_o the_o blade_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n even_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n marc._n 4._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o principal_a prophet_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n moses_n who_o represent_v the_o law_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o prophet_n disappear_v and_o christ_n remain_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o come_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o mat._n 1_o and_o 2._o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o call_v his_o kingdom_n his_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n kingdom_n or_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n 2._o in_o the_o explicate_v similitude_n we_o have_v these_o particular_a parallel_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v another_o flood_n of_o calamity_n a_o new_a deluge_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n esay_n 28._o a_o overflow_a scourge_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n esay_n 66.15_o 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ark_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n into_o which_o noah_n enter_v 2._o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o regeneration_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a noah_n house_n luk._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n lead_v his_o household_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2._o and_o in_o these_o day_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o like_a unbelief_n and_o unregard_v a_o like_a security_n 4._o 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o many_o ex_fw-la improviso_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v premise_v somewhat_o in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a light_n unto_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o you_o read_v psal_n 104.24_o and_o 136.5_o 6._o which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v import_v man_n unregenerate_a estate_n jer._n 4.22_o 23._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whence_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n

we_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o daily_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n observe_v 6._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n seth_n come_v instead_o of_o abel_n elisha_n in_o elijah_n room_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o dark_a time_n whereof_o david_n complain_v say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n more_o but_o noah_n oppose_v the_o old_a world_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o it_o repreh_n 1._o the_o open_a know_a sin_n of_o the_o renew_a old_a world_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o repreh_n 2._o the_o false_a righteousness_n of_o the_o renew_a old_a world_n ibid._n repreh_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n thus_o they_o do_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o old_a noah_n day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a noah_n day_n there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v chaste_a and_o honest_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a lascivious_a generation_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o natural_a desire_n they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o as_o for_o many_o of_o this_o latter_a world_n they_o bind_v not_o their_o unruly_a appetite_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n but_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o glory_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o woman_n be_v to_o they_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o new_a world_n who_o neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o principality_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n judas_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n matthew_n parallel_v the_o former_a world_n with_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n st._n luke_n in_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o these_o time_n unto_o th●_n time_n of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n luk._n 17.26_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o of_o sodom_n prefigure_v the_o man_n of_o this_o unclean_a generation_n consol_n to_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n thus_o have_v the_o outward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inward_a preacher_n of_o it_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o alas_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v hear_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n see_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o exhort_v believe_v as_o well_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o imagination_n which_o have_v prevail_v much_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n especial_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o believe_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o time_n there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o promise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a testimony_n propound_v to_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o of_o it_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o shall_v man_n cull_v out_o part_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o noah_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n also_o and_o the_o ninevite_n believe_v god_n when_o jonah_n threaten_v whence_o can_v this_o partial_a belief_n proceed_v but_o from_o self_n love_n the_o old_a rule_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la exhort_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o it_o near_o esay_n 55.6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a water-flood_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o when_o noah_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v to_o the_o door_n than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o time_n run_v out_o as_o well_o in_o well-doing_n as_o in_o evil-doing_a they_o who_o the_o flood_n take_v away_o have_v no_o doubt_n like_o persuasion_n and_o vain_a hope_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o precious_a time_n of_o seek_v their_o god_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v the_o flood_n take_v they_o all_o away_o exhort_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o they_o know_v not_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n a_o flood_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o latter_a ungodly_a world_n herein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o they_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o way_n of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v in_o part_n in_o the_o first_o parallel_n the_o flood_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o how_o do_v the_o flood_n take_v they_o away_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flood_n take_v they_o all_o away_o 1._o the_o flood_n take_v they_o away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 7.23_o which_o we_o render_v destroy_v and_o luk._n 17._o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o blot_v out_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o water_n the_o flood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sweep_v they_o away_o as_o filth_n prov._n 28.3_o a_o sweep_a rain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n the_o hail_n sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n esay_n 28.17_o and_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v away_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5.21_o it_o take_v they_o all_o away_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.5_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n reason_n how_o come_v the_o flood_n come_v it_o of_o itself_o no_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 1._o the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n use_v example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherewith_o to_o warn_v the_o new_a world_n that_o thing_n past_a and_o believe_v may_v persuade_v like_o belief_n of_o this_o see_v the_o last_o note_n on_o gen._n 6._o observe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 4._o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 5._o if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o the_o know_a world_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 6._o what_o work_v for_o evil_a to_o ungodly_a man_n work_n for_o good_a to_o noah_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 7._o mysticé_fw-la there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n see_v note_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o what_o little_a good_a be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o preach_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n for_o enos_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o noah_n be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o vul._n latin_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o read_v but_o

dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_a god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o anna_n wait_v for_o he_o also_o vers_fw-la 36._o and_o many_o other_o vers_n 38._o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a age_n above_o eighty_o year_n who_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n unto_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o hebr._n 14._o acknowledge_v also_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o or_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wait_a upon_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a wait_v for_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o thus_o jacob_n profess_v gen._n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n so_o job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o psal_n 25.5_o lead_v i_o forth_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v all_o the_o day_n also_o psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n and_o mich._n 7.7_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o god_n my_o saviour_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v or_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o hebr._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v or_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n exhort_v man_n unto_o as_o may_v in_o many_o place_n appear_v especial_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n natural_a action_n be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o gen._n 28._o god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o wherein_o be_v comprise_v many_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v rule_v subdue_a obey_v sleep_v wake_v procreation_n and_o the_o like_a all_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o these_o virgin_n be_v blame_v here_o for_o natural_a slumber_n or_o sleep_v all_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o only_o so_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a clear_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conference_n after_o the_o natural_a death_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a all_o their_o thought_n perish_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sleep_v for_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o here_o all_o blame_v there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n answerable_a unto_o those_o natural_a three_o of_o they_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n vers_fw-la the_o 4._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o 5._o in_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n make_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n when_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o be_v damp_a and_o our_o heart_n blind_v so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n become_v often_o fulfil_v which_o we_o read_v matth._n 13.14_o 15._o of_o esay_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a their_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understerstand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o saepè_fw-la oblata_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la oftentimes_o those_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v not_o say_v scal._n luk._n 21.30_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v that_o day_n come_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o and_o pray_v the_o slumber_v therefore_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n the_o sleep_n security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o steal_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wise_a virgin_n a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v all_o these_o virgin_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a be_v say_v to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v may_v we_o read_v the_o word_n distinct_o they_o all_o slumber_v as_o the_o wise_a and_o sleep_v as_o the_o foolish_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o a_o copulative_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o disjunctive_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jephthah_n daughter_n i_o have_v show_v but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v for_o all_o read_v the_o word_n copulative_a as_o common_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o common_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v they_o have_v all_o more_o or_o less_o be_v negligent_a careless_a drowsy_a carnal_a and_o secure_a observe_v 1._o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o if_o all_o whoever_o they_o be_v who_o serve_v god_n slumber_n and_o sleep_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o incline_v even_o the_o wise_a themselves_o to_o folly_n how_o good_a a_o god_n have_v we_o who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o hence_o may_v arise_v another_o doubt_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o sleep_n in_o death_n there_o

to_o he_o who_o will_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n and_o herein_o this_o great_a teacher_n excel_v for_o he_o show_v we_o excellent_a thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 8.6_o for_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.22_o christ_n show_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o by_o this_o word_n they_o render_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dart_v to_o rain_v to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o message_n and_o therefore_o render_v it_o often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relate_v or_o declare_v reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v himself_o the_o fear_n 2._o he_o have_v authorize_v the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o teacher_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fear_n except_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o god_n to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a so_o some_o deduce_v the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v or_o near_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o terror_n so_o vers_n 55._o and_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n i._n e._n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n the_o god_n who_o isaac_n fear_v as_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o so_o god_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o fear_n without_o any_o addition_n who_o fear_v he_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v a_o present_a to_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o the_o son_n teach_v that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a unto_o god_n isai_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o i_o be_v your_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_v be_v proper_o due_a to_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o these_o can_v consist_v matth._n 11.27_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n no_o man_n herein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o doubt_n howbeit_o this_o may_v be_v question_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n teach_v how_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o philosopher_n call_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n but_o doubtless_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o inclination_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v out_o or_o turn_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o idololatrical_a worship_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o man_n but_o seminaliter_fw-la or_o potentialiter_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n and_o we_o say_v true_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n a_o man_n can_v speak_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o language_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o instruction_n and_o teach_n though_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o offering_n may_v offer_v up_o a_o will-offering_a which_o be_v call_v a_o free-will-offering_a levit._n 22._o yet_o even_o that_o free-will-offering_a which_o i_o wish_v they_o consider_v who_o so_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o free-will-offering_a can_v be_v acceptable_o offer_v without_o the_o lord_n instruction_n and_o teach_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o clean_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n guide_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n whether_o they_o be_v sense_n imagination_n thought_n understanding_n or_o some_o other_o far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v fear_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o his_o friend_n power_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v place_v it_o and_o where_o not_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o old_a heretic_n but_o no_o natural_a affection_n be_v simple_o such_o can_v be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fear_v who_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a what_o they_o say_v common_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o teach_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o natural_a affection_n not_o fear_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n they_o who_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o their_o writing_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apathy_n they_o teach_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n or_o moderation_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o fear_n jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.44_o in_o a_o agony_n which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n such_o a_o fear_n he_o undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o valiant_a man_n whence_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o wrack_n wax_v pale_a which_o one_o of_o the_o mariner_n observe_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o you_o philosopher_n say_v he_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v death_n you_o yourselves_o be_v afraid_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n whereas_o we_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a tush_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n be_v you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a loss_n we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o thing_n precious_a and_o excellent_a such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n they_o be_v as_o good_a lose_v as_o find_v a_o good_a man_n can_v perish_v without_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o a_o valiant_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o prevent_v with_o fear_n david_n be_v so_o psal_n 56.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a but_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o then_o see_v how_o valiant_a he_o be_v vers_n 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n and_o be_v get_v within_o his_o god_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o way_n of_o teach_v this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v warn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v submonere_fw-la to_o admonish_v or_o warn_v one_o private_o or_o secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o the_o lxx_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rain_v according_a to_o

he_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n shall_v satan_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o shall_v not_o our_o god_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o less_o 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o what_o power_n we_o have_v our_o god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o we_o have_v power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v common_o we_o do_v it_o we_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o they_o under_o our_o power_n shall_v feel_v it_o that_o we_o have_v power_n when_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o high_a power_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v now_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o do_v but_o in_o do_v the_o excrescency_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n suppress_v if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v prove_v irregular_a and_o excessive_a god_n will_v suppress_v they_o consol_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n true_a friend_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n the_o power_n of_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o their_o great_a friend_n hand_n i_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n hate_v he_o revile_v he_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o matth._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o it_o rise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n believe_v in_o thy_o great_a friend_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 5._o but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n thy_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o cammand_v thou_o thy_o god_n be_v there_o with_o thou_o psal_n 139.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o hear_v the_o prophet_n david_n confidence_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23.4_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o will_v not_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o must_v rise_v maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o abijah_n only_o of_o jeroboam_n house_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a one_o of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a isai_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v aloud_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o it_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o all_o god_n people_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o post_fw-la medium_n exhort_v have_v the_o lord_n power_n to_o do_v this_o o_o then_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o a_o blow_n meet_v half_a way_n lesson_n and_o abate_v if_o not_o break_v the_o stroke_n amos_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n because_o he_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v most_o of_o we_o too_o wise_a in_o find_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o small_a narrow_a way_n lead_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v man_n pretend_v they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o we_o know_v all_o have_v knowledge_n this_o small_a narrow_a way_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v such_o as_o our_o great_a friend_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o but_o every_o one_o will_v make_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o walk_v most_o willing_o but_o true_o howsoever_o they_o make_v every_o one_o his_o way_n as_o narrow_a as_o they_o will_v one_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o this_o another_z from_z that_o do_v this_o or_o do_v that_o and_o herein_o man_n place_v their_o consolation_n mean_a time_n every_o one_o love_v only_o those_o who_o travail_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o go_v not_o step_v for_o step_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n which_o every_o man_n think_v his_o own_o narrow_a way_n best_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v his_o own_o gate_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o only_a strait_a gate_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v one_o thing_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o another_o leave_v one_o error_n and_o embrace_v another_o when_o all_o this_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o small_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o unto_o condemnation_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o incorrigible_a oversight_n what_o a_o double_a hell_n and_o death_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v many_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v long_a time_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o when_o we_o think_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n out_o alas_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o choose_v a_o narrow_a way_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n o_o beloved_n as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n get_v out_o of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o hell_n and_o death_n unto_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n this_o way_n he_o have_v try_v before_o we_o in_o all_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o meekness_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o he_o overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v room_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o highway_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o cord_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o break_a heart_v be_v heal_v the_o bond_n be_v loose_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n ease_v the_o pollute_a heart_n be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o no_o man_n make_v or_o choose_v mean_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o sheba_n bichri_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o

righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o make_v all_o plain_a christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7.25_o to_o the_o uttermost_a object_n if_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v justify_v then_o what_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n what_o need_v any_o obedience_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a with_o other_o know_v we_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v obedience_n involve_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whence_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o isa_n 3.10_o add_v you_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n observe_v 1._o all_o who_o believe_v greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o particular_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n so_o particular_a justification_n be_v promise_v unto_o every_o believer_n our_o translation_n here_o be_v plural_a all_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o greek_a be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o who_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n for_o whereas_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o distinction_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o believe_v imply_v faith_n require_v in_o every_o one_o and_o a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n make_v unto_o every_o man_n such_o untrue_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n as_o hebr._n 2.9_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o another_o have_v it_o for_o all_o man_n so_o some_o of_o our_o latin_a translation_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o we_o or_o any_o one_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o die_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la he_o die_v for_o all_o kind_n not_o for_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o observe_v 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o purge_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o 26.18_o observe_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.2_o observe_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.16_o observe_v 5._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v universal_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n birth_n be_v joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o marg._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n so_o he_o die_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o observe_v 7._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n see_v note_n in_o joh._n 1.12_o observe_v 8._o faith_n in_o christ_n purge_v justifi_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.23_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o observe_v 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o cum_fw-la deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o observe_v 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n cleanse_v purge_v from_o sin_n go_v together_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o observe_v 11._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o a_o real_a work_n in_o it_o observe_v 12._o what_o kind_n of_o people_n believer_n be_v they_o be_v a_o cleanse_a and_o purge_v people_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o death_n more_o than_o to_o christ_n death_n more_o to_o the_o unclean_a devil_n than_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n repreh_n 2._o who_o fancy_n themselves_o justify_v when_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n repreh_n 3._o who_o ascribe_v all_o the_o cleanse_n and_o justify_v of_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o not_o to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o moses_n be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n deut._n 30._o in_o that_o very_a place_n mark_v what_o moses_n say_v no_o good_a make_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la no_o evil_a evil_a unless_o in_o we_o exhort_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o justifier_n and_o sanctifier_n doubt_n how_o can_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v already_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o can_v a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o already_o he_o have_v he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o for_o answer_v see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o divine_a nature_n but_o thou_o require_v that_o first_o we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o precious_a promise_n we_o shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o offere_v faith_n unto_o we_o all_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o call_v we_o have_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v purify_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v obedience_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o but_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v multiply_v against_o thou_o yet_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o mercy_n o_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o false_a hypocritical_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o take_v warning_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n set_a open_v the_o fountain_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o may_v purge_v out_o of_o we_o that_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o that_o live_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n may_v flow_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v our_o general_a scope_n and_o aim_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o heb._n 13._o i_o e._n in_o all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v therefore_o find_v his_o eternal_a generation_n mich._n 5.1_o his_o go_n forth_o from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.7_o that_o paradise_n of_o

be_v blind_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o nullis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la gerson_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v joh._n 3.19_o as_o concern_v what_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v use_v i_o believe_v hardly_o any_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thus_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v open_a unto_o every_o man_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o from_o hence_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o although_o ignorance_n may_v in_o part_n excuse_n yet_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o notable_a case_n be_v extant_a gen._n 20._o abimilech_n have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v maugre_o all_o this_o abraham_n must_v pray_v for_o abimilech_n otherwise_o he_o and_o all_o his_o must_v die_v luk._n 12.48_o he_o who_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n why_o with_o any_o its_o presume_v he_o may_v have_v know_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v sin_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o ignorance_n put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o they_o act_v 3.17_o and_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o à_fw-la toto_fw-la they_o must_v repent_v vers_fw-la 19_o act_n 17.23_o 30._o observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o natural_a father_n that_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o a_o natural_a father_n though_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o infancy_n commit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o child_n for_o a_o sin_n as_o exod._n 21.15_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o therefore_o a_o child_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n of_o age_n be_v angry_a shall_v smite_v or_o revile_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o shine_v to_o some_o soon_o to_o other_o late_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o what_o the_o child_n do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o this_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o sin_n yea_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o in_o this_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a indulgence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 12.31_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n forgive_v then_o verse_n 32._o follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o act_v 9.10_o 15._o ananias_n accuse_v he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o go_v thy_o way_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o act_n 22.18_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n yet_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o take_v offence_n that_o he_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o confession_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v o_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o mercy_n one_o to_o another_o david_n great_a sin_n see_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n present_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o easy_o be_v the_o great_a god_n entreat_v to_o pardon_n though_o two_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o make_v one_o another_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n isa_n 29.21_o yea_o whereas_o the_o lord_n easy_o pardon_v our_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n we_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o have_v patience_n towards_o our_o fellow-servant_n though_o he_o owe_v we_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.23_o 30._o and_o so_o inexorable_a we_o be_v as_o if_o sin_n commit_v against_o we_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o exhortation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n our_o ignorances_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o one_o ready_a to_o forgive_v job_n 33.27_o 28_o 29._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o ignorances_n numb_a 15._o he_o be_v that_o bullock_n that_o goat_n slay_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o o_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o ignorances_n o_o cleanse_v thou_o we_o from_o our_o secret_a sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o levit._fw-la 13.13_o repreh_n those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v extreme_a much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n job_n 24.13_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o glorifi_v not_o god_n as_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a light_n sure_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o more_o note_n on_o rom_n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o prolepsis_n vers_fw-la 13._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o follow_v a_o epanalepsis_fw-la a_o result_a a_o resume_v and_o far_o declare_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o ingress_n or_o usurpation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n with_o his_o way_n of_o entrance_n upon_o his_o tyranny_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o progress_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o duration_n and_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_v 2._o the_o subject_n over_o who_o in_o special_a he_o reign_v even_o over_o those_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o

build_v up_o for_o ever_o mercy_n and_o truth_n pretence_n of_o truth_n without_o mercy_n that_o will_v reign_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o former_a governor_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o that_o pass_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v much_o wrong_v abroad_o whether_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v elder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o continue_v and_o increase_v god_n judgement_n among_o we_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o other_o government_n from_o we_o true_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n bid_v fair_a for_o such_o a_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o all_o rule_n as_o you_o read_v of_o isa_n 3_o 1-8_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o hab._n 1.14_o consol_n here_o be_v singular_a consolation_n unto_o the_o weakling_n the_o child_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v righteous_a as_o yet_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o good_a will_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o alas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o occasion_n sin_n to_o reign_v more_o tyrannical_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o when_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o tyrannical_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o then_o he_o send_v the_o true_a moses_n let_v we_o hear_v holy_a david_n speak_v his_o experience_n psal_n 18_o 14_a the_o sorrow_n or_o the_o cord_n marg._n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o flood_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o sorrow_n or_o cord_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o distress_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o like_o you_o have_v psal_n 116.1_o and_o psal_n 142_o 1-7_a rom._n 7.24_o 25._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o this_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n be_v yet_o so_o unreasonable_o ambitious_a of_o rule_n that_o even_o now_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o this_o be_v just_a adam_n property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o seasonable_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.20_o to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o life_n see_v note_n in_o col._n 2.12_o repreh_n 4._o those_o that_o despise_v the_o true_a send_v minister_n of_o god_n luk._n 7.32_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n if_o of_o a_o austere_a life_n as_o john_n than_o he_o live_v like_o a_o monk_n or_o if_o love_a and_o familiar_a then_o who_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o but_o man_n without_o any_o religion_n in_o they_o john_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o life_n that_o must_v reign_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o admit_v it_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a live_v better_a life_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o that_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pharisee_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_n with_o the_o term_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v i_o must_v here_o remember_v you_o 1._o who_o this_o tyrant_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o reign_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o adam_n 4._o what_o by_o moses_n 5._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o this_o tyrant_n death_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o infernal_a the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n the_o nephew_n and_o grandchild_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o find_v his_o genealogy_n jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18._o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v turn_v it_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n col._n 3.2_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v your_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v death_n so_o that_o a_o carnal_a mind_n carnal_a thought_n reason_n imagination_n carnal_a will_n love_n desire_v hope_v fear_v joy_n grief_n all_o these_o be_v death_n 2._o this_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o so_o to_o have_v reign_v that_o it_o do_v reign_v as_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o death_n 3._o by_o adam_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o that_o corrupt_a in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n or_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.9.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v 4._o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o proper_o and_o personal_o 2._o figurative_o 1._o proper_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o exod._n 2._o and_o so_o you_o have_v his_o name_n and_o etymology_n of_o it_o exod._n 2.10_o 2._o figurative_o and_o so_o by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n luk._n 16.29_o joh._n 5.45_o 2._o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o how_o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o may_v note_v a_o time_n or_o epocha_n and_o a_o cause_n 1._o a_o time_n and_o so_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n transgression_n unto_o moses_n law_n be_v two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o 1_o from_o adam_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o posterity_n virtual_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a root_n so_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o a_o common_a pollute_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o propagate_v from_o adam_n and_o incline_v and_o dispose_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n yea_o and_o yet_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n that_o common_a sinful_a nature_n in_o he_o till_o moses_n till_o the_o law_n varro_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o sabine_n enter_v rome_n the_o fort_n on_o the_o capitol_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o tarpeius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n call_v tarpeia_n she_o let_v in_o the_o sabine_n and_o she_o covenant_v for_o what_o they_o bear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n understand_v their_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n but_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o shield_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o destroy_v she_o and_o enter_v the_o fort._n so_o our_o mother_n eve_n be_v take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o adam_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o fort_n to_o

keep_v against_o the_o devil_n our_o weak_a and_o vain_a thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o parley_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o in_o perversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la sinistris_fw-la sunt_fw-la prov._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o enemy_n cast_v his_o shield_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v this_o death_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o from_o adam_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o who_o moses_n 1._o what_o by_o adam_n supra_fw-la 2._o what_o by_o moses_n 1._o his_o name_n exod._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o so_o luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 5.45_o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.16.3_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v by_o moses_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o act_v 3_o exhort_v let_v the_o god_n of_o life_n the_o live_a god_n let_v christ_n the_o life_n arise_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o o_o belove_a the_o devil_n with_o his_o first-born_a sin_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n death_n these_o keep_v under_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v rule_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.9_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o have_v all_o covenant_v this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o government_n though_o the_o very_o best_a without_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sign_n this_o life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n psal_n 133._o ult_n mean_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v dethrone_v for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n be_v serviceable_a to_o discover_v sin_n abner_n bring_v israel_n to_o david_n see_v note_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v imply_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o simple_a term_n 1._o a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n or_o nature_n 1._o as_o a_o common_a parent_n heb._n 7.10_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o its_o true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n i._n e._n from_o adam_n transgression_n death_n enter_v and_o reign_v 2._o adam_n as_o a_o common_a nature_n in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n remain_v undiscovered_a until_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n appear_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o misery_n know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n doubt_n 1._o do_v sin_n and_o death_n reign_v without_o man_n knowledge_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sure_o no_o for_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.2_o know_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a beside_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o sin-flood_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v know_v but_o not_o testify_v as_o yet_o outward_o by_o god_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 147._o ult_n doubt_n 2._o do_v death_n reign_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o after_o moses_n law_n do_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o yes_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la here_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v when_o christ_n come_v herod_n be_v trouble_v when_o there_o come_v news_n of_o a_o king_n adrian_n see_v the_o christian_n poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o rom._n 7._o very_o wary_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n doubt_n 3._o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o abel_n of_o seth_n of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o live_v before_o moses_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v honourable_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v righteous_a another_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o death_n sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v of_o adam_n the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o their_o institution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o disciple_n also_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v reveil_v and_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o they_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v then_o some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a king_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o after_o certain_a day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n transgress_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o abel_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v their_o corn_n which_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n levit._n 23.14_o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o abel_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o the_o first_o reign_v even_o over_o he_o till_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o look_v unto_o his_o maker_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o joshuah_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n remember_v they_o that_o their_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o till_o god_n the_o father_n make_v they_o meet_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o observe_v 1._o sin_n and_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mon._n regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la wisd_v 1.14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v 2._o death_n kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n observe_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n wisd_v 1.13_o 14._o contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a tenant_n who_o say_v god_n contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n observe_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n death_n

the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v to_o sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n levit._n 25.16_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v free_v from_o his_o master_n and_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o vers_n 48._o all_o which_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o our_o lord_n who_o best_o know_v interpret_v it_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 21._o this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v hodie_fw-la hebr._fw-la 13._o and_o fulfil_v it_o be_v then_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o for_o now_o daily_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n now_o daily_o the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v proclamation_n make_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o renounce_v their_o master_n and_o yield_v their_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o many_o a_o delude_a soul_n call_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o wrought_v in_o he_o where_o ever_o the_o son_n make_v free_a if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_v indeed_o not_o only_o in_o conceit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n and_o not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o and_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v our_o brother_n so_o the_o law_n be_v levit._n 25._o and_o he_o through_o death_n work_v a_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v or_o redeem_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o this_o be_v that_o hard_a master_n that_o tyrant_n who_o so_o long_o we_o serve_v as_o we_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v then_o free_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jubilee_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n through_o christ_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o those_o master_n they_o owe_v service_n unto_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o serve_v righteousness_n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o 4.1_o christ_n voice_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o jubilee_n the_o last_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n rev._n 1.15_o 1_o cor._n 15._o psal_n 89.15_o and_o bless_v thrice_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n there_o be_v many_o trumpet_n blow_v which_o give_v uncertain_a sound_n alas_o we_o be_v in_o babel_n in_o a_o confusion_n we_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babel_n we_o think_v the_o only_a thraldom_n be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o far_o enough_o in_o the_o babel_n at_o rome_n i_o excuse_v not_o they_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o best_a share_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o while_o we_o all_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n and_o mistake_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o service_n of_o iniquity_n we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n in_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o this_o babylonian_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v we_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o jubilee_n come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v psal_n 89.15_o 16._o psal_n 60.4_o cant._n 2.4_o isa_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n threefold_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o as_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v common_o neglect_v and_o huddle_v all_o together_o confuse_o and_o without_o distinction_n whereas_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o scripture_n a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o other_o 1._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v vers_fw-la 26._o 2._o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n joh._n 14.25_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 3._o we_o have_v all_o three_o together_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n there_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o child_n under_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n age_n the_o age_n of_o strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.23_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v god_n most_o clear_o numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n answerable_a to_o these_o three_o dispensation_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 1._o to_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o charity_n now_o of_o all_o these_o three_o dispensation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o now_o in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n this_o accept_a time_n the_o time_n of_o jubilee_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n challenge_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n those_o who_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v every_o one_o groan_n until_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o every_o member_n in_o it_o have_v a_o time_n under_o the_o law_n when_o lust_n rule_v in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o from_o which_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n in_o his_o due_a time_n redeem_v and_o free_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v judas_n 3_o gal._n 4.4_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o true_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n what_o else_o but_o redemption_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n for_o proper_o redemption_n be_v the_o buy_v again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v thus_o ahab_n sell_v

baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o

put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n that_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o when_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v wilful_o disobedient_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o stranger_n do_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o pity_v st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o have_v we_o heen_n in_o his_o case_n no_o not_o we_o but_o in_o our_o work_n we_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a if_o our_o apostle_n reason_n right_a tit._n 1._o but_o to_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o have_v betray_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o he_o who_o among_o we_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o reputation_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o better_a report_n to_o have_v have_v his_o end_n yet_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o betray_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n when_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o sing_v and_o preach_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o merchant_n trades-man_n or_o other_o when_o there_o stand_v but_o a_o lie_n between_o thou_o and_o a_o good_a commodity_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o cheap_a pennyworth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o sell_v thy_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a gain_n perhaps_o for_o less_o than_o one_o of_o his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o goodly_a price_n we_o value_v our_o lord_n truth_n at_o when_o we_o pass_v he_o away_o for_o a_o trifle_n when_o we_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o cheap_a commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v and_o when_o we_o contemn_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o spit_v in_o christ_n face_n blindfold_z him_z and_o buffet_v he_o but_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o monopolise_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o weak_a one_o in_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o stout_a professor_n of_o it_o these_o these_o be_v his_o friend_n who_o pierce_v his_o hand_n i._n e._n enfeeble_v his_o power_n cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v born_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hiding_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o prophet_n habakuck_v 3.4_o these_o hand_n they_o pierce_v who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o of_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o most_o of_o all_o upbraid_v other_o with_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o must_v pretend_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o and_o what_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o voluptuous_a but_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v wanton_a say_v st._n james_n jam._n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o i_o e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v venerable_a bede_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o he_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v not_o he_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o death_n this_o painful_a tedious_a ignominious_a execrable_a death_n he_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v a_o reason_n more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o in_o how_o base_a esteem_n we_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v lactantius_n institut_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o how_o we_o have_v account_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n madness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o honour_n such_o such_o have_v be_v his_o repute_n always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.12_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o base_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o and_o all_o what_o ere_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o love_n the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o so_o he_o seem_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o off_o his_o cross_n behold_v o_o man_n what_o i_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n lo_o i_o have_v disrobe_v myself_o of_o my_o honour_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o thy_o flesh_n the_o rag_n of_o thy_o humanity_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o it_o all_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v apprehend_v like_o a_o thief_n accuse_v spit_v on_o blindfolded_a buffet_v deride_v strip_v scourge_v and_o all_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v account_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o man_n and_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n a_o mad_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n not_o only_o sinful_a not_o only_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v take_v a_o body_n for_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o death_n i_o be_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o painful_a tedious_a ignominious_a accurse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o behold_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o passion_n which_o thou_o see_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o of_o my_o compassion_n for_o thou_o i_o be_o forsake_v of_o my_o friend_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o my_o disciple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o father_n and_o leave_v forlorn_a desolate_a and_o expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o prove_v for_o malicious_a and_o graceless_a man_n for_o my_o enemy_n for_o a_o unthankful_a world_n which_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o my_o suffering_n but_o as_o of_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o wiekedness_n withal_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o omnisciency_n lo_o i_o be_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v thou_o through_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n i_o be_o expose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v thou_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o now_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o a_o like_a death_n may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o i_o endure_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v thou_o from_o shame_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o curse_n unto_o a_o blessing_n i_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o be_o leave_v of_o all_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o leave_v all_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o have_v leave_v whatever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o delightful_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o leave_v all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o good_a and_o delightful_a for_o my_o sake_n yea_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o my_o soul_n thus_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o

virtue_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o grace_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v either_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o indissoluble_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o part_n of_o the_o palmtree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o it_o report_v to_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o especial_o because_o by_o it_o we_o bear_v off_o every_o molestation_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o tree_n support_v and_o grow_v against_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o root_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n as_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o it_o and_o lose_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o save_v it_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n or_o seem_v to_o lose_v it_o by_o crucify_a the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o province_n or_o duty_n be_v general_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o require_v continuation_n without_o fail_v or_o interruption_n it_o be_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o sudden_a death_n to_o be_v crucify_v be_v moriendo_fw-la mori_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a a_o linger_a death_n to_o die_v often_o to_o die_v always_o until_o sin_n be_v thorough_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n institute_v of_o old_a for_o the_o continual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o they_o report_v a_o coffin_n take_v up_o at_o assos_n in_o phrygia_n which_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o forty_o day_n will_v god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o mortify_v in_o these_o forty_o day_n well_o nigh_o spend_v pray_v god_n they_o be_v well_o spend_v now_o beside_o this_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v weekly_a fast_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n betray_v and_o crucify_a which_o withal_o require_v of_o we_o our_o daily_a mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o preparation_n also_o for_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n especial_o this_o day_n which_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n mystical_a pious_a and_o holy_a constitution_n which_o profane_a man_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n as_o swine_n do_v pearl_n who_o oppose_v the_o church_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o superstitious_a and_o feast_n and_o junket_n upon_o our_o fast_a day_n account_v our_o fast_n as_o superstitious_a and_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n like_o the_o ophytae_n of_o old_a who_o adore_v the_o serpent_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n those_o who_o feast_n and_o banquet_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o like_a reason_n seem_v to_o praise_n and_o applaud_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o betray_v and_o crucify_a christ_n as_o upon_o this_o day_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o imitate_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o feast_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o day_n not_o that_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n passion_n be_v this_o or_o any_o one_o day_n work_n as_o they_o vain_o object_n but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o never_o to_o die_v more_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o so_o to_o crucify_v sin_n once_o that_o we_o never_o sin_v more_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o narrow_a way_n the_o strait_a gate_n the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o labour_n or_o the_o throw_v of_o childbearing_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yet_o how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o willing_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n will_n and_o take_v voluntary_a and_o free_a action_n both_o but_o alas_o who_o shall_v we_o persuade_v thus_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n young_a man_n they_o be_v most_o what_o like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 14._o they_o run_v away_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v after_o the_o youthful_a lust_n they_o will_v bear_v it_o hereafter_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a yes_o when_o old_a age_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o for_o the_o elder_a many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o neglect_n or_o ill_a example_n or_o downright_a precept_n a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o consider_v they_o train_v up_o novice_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v tender_a in_o a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n they_o glory_v in_o the_o outward_a cross_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o inward_a but_o these_o be_v profane_a man_n nay_o among_o pretender_n to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o some_o who_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o busy_a body_n not_o as_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o inward_o not_o willing_o but_o outward_o and_o by_o constraint_n popular_a applause_n make_v they_o seem_v religious_a and_o mortify_a man_n as_o the_o people_n compel_v simon_n who_o name_n sound_v obedience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n other_o despise_v the_o cross_n as_o foolishness_n what_o need_v they_o bear_v it_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o other_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o flee_v from_o it_o like_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o know_a world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o themselves_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n some_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v other_o follow_v he_o afar_o off_o other_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n o_o quam_fw-la pauci_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la volunt_fw-la ire_n domine_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la congregare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la compati_fw-la non_fw-la curant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la desiderant_fw-la invenire_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la te_fw-la consequi_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sequi_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n thus_o difficulty_n fright_v man_n from_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o indeed_o most_o commend_v it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n desirable_a and_o excellent_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v knowledge_n and_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o these_o and_o more_o it_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n the_o only_a knowledge_n st._n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o nay_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v there_o need_n for_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n crucify_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a conquest_n thus_o to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o one_o own_o self_n to_o overcome_v death_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n apoc._n 3_o yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o whether_o of_o old_a there_o be_v or_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o can_v drive_v

verse_n 19_o he_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n jordan_n make_v three_o lake_n or_o sea_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n genesaret_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o figure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o for_o judgement_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n esay_n 4.4_o and_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o first_o lake_n be_v tiberias_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a and_o clear_a sight_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tiberias_n the_o first_o lake_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v genesaret_n which_o signify_v say_v georgius_n venetus_n principium_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o how_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o water_n why_o what_o be_v the_o water_n what_o else_o but_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o aqua_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o unda_fw-la unde_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n teach_v according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n of_o water_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o how_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n by_o his_o son_n who_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a clean_a and_o strong_a water_n the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a water_n such_o as_o water_v alone_o be_v unto_o the_o fine_a clothes_n it_o only_o discover_v the_o filth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n and_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scurvygrass_n which_o many_o use_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v rom._n 7._o christ_n therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a water_n make_v a_o second_o lather_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n or_o rather_o fuller_n herb_n which_o thorough_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o lake_n of_o genasereth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n and_o into_o this_o jordan_n flow_v and_o there_o cease_v and_o disappear_v though_o indeed_o it_o pass_v hence_o under_o ground_n into_o arabia_n but_o be_v not_o jordan_n a_o happy_a river_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o then_o do_v it_o bode_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a sea_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o the_o worthy_a death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o verse_n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o jordan_n a_o river_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a water_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n who_o break_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a sea_n unto_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v again_o mich._n 7.19_o as_o the_o foul_a water_n of_o the_o laundress_n her_o lather_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o sink_n and_o appear_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n but_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a lust_n our_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o thereby_o 2._o we_o have_v also_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o fire_n alas_o beloved_n these_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o intricate_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o that_o without_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o subtle_a fire_n too_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o our_o spirit_n themselves_o and_o consume_v out_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dross_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o our_o spirit_n our_o lord_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o refiner_n fire_n malach._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o fire_n herein_o he_o try_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o all_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o true_a levite_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o gainful_a fable_n that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o a_o fiery_a trial_n indeed_o and_o who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wealthy_a place_n a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refrigerium_fw-la the_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consol_n here_o be_v consolation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o real_o and_o true_o wash_v away_o what_o if_o they_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o peculiar_a people_n the_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o they_o have_v aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o black_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o who_o ever_o travel_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o a_o dash_n from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o their_o love_n desire_v pleasure_n memory_n they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n quite_o forget_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20.14_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n

that_o hear_v shall_v live_v but_o these_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o at_o home_n with_o they_o the_o other_o from_o abroad_o 1._o that_o at_o home_n be_v earthquake_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n of_o colosse_n be_v often_o shake_v by_o reason_n whereof_o strabo_n reckon_v that_o city_n in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n which_o xenophon_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v deface_v and_o in_o part_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o earthquake_n we_o may_v well_o assign_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o colossian_n spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v many_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n say_v st._n matth._n 27_o 51_o 52._o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n coloss_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v punishment_n many_o soul_n arise_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n prove_v the_o raise_n edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o citizen_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n thus_o upon_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o that_o great_a city_n apoc._n 11.13_o wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o save_a effect_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o colossian_n so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o cause_n peculiar_a to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o colossian_n resurrection_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o good_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la malum_fw-la some_o evil_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la some_o good_a from_o a_o good_a neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n all_o good_a neighbour_n to_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v our_o best_a neighbour_n who_o be_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o church_n be_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n arise_v by_o the_o elm_n the_o hop_v by_o the_o pole_n the_o ivy_n by_o the_o oak_n the_o smoke_n by_o the_o stock_n and_o general_o the_o weak_a in_o all_o kind_n be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a even_o so_o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o support_v by_o their_o strong_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o laodicean_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o colossian_n help_v one_o the_o other_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n as_o appear_v col._n 4.16_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n a_o epistle_n i_o have_v see_v under_o that_o name_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o so_o labour_a we_o shall_v support_v the_o weak_a act._n 20.35_o and_o now_o these_o colossian_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n they_o be_v themselves_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o their_o example_n and_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o observe_v and_o admire_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o arise_v again_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o god_n have_v no_o motive_n without_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o god_n have_v a_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n rom._n 8.29_o contrary_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o contingent_a yet_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v upon_o we_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n love_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o find_v we_o not_o but_o make_v we_o lovely_a as_o be_v then_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o love_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o to_o a_o deserve_a as_o a_o undeserving_a object_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n which_o represent_v not_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o misery_n and_o both_o these_o motive_n you_o have_v together_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v see_v how_o purposely_o he_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o handle_v as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la all_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v instruction_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n story_n of_o it_o that_o all_o profess_v christianity_n easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o else_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v follower_n and_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o we_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 5._o and_o 6._o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o

raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes_n 2.6_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o postiller_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o spin_v and_o weave_v out_o dry_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n only_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n touch_v our_o saviour_n action_n they_o tell_v we_o long_a story_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o even_o of_o enemy_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o these_o our_o imitation_n or_o follow_v of_o christ_n our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o as_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sometime_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n for_o consult_v how_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o grave_n sometime_o they_o deride_v or_o mock_v the_o poor_a soldier_n who_o be_v hire_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n sometime_o they_o chide_v thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v bound_v only_o within_o christ_n person_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v his_o mystical_a body_n and_o we_o christian_n or_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o yet_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o as_o if_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n without_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v enough_o to_o save_v we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n furnish_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n than_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n o_o how_o different_a be_v st._n paul_n way_n of_o handle_v christ_n action_n and_o according_o let_v we_o rectify_v our_o meditation_n 1._o by_o his_o birth_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4_o 19_o 2._o his_o suffering_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 3._o his_o crucify_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n his_o death_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o tim._n 4._o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o text_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n the_o world_n can_v away_o withal_o observe_v 4._o wicked_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n repreh_n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o will_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o lie_v dead_a yea_o bury_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o heavy_a grave_n of_o custom_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lie_v long_o than_o lazarus_n in_o his_o grave_n stink_v in_o their_o noisome_a sin_n yea_o and_o glad_a of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a death_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o their_o resurrection_n like_o those_o who_o job_n speak_v of_o job_n 3.22_o who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n a_o bird_n may_v delight_v herself_o in_o her_o cage_n god_n have_v not_o give_v she_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n a_o prisoner_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v live_v content_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n paul_n and_o silas_n do_v so_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o they_o be_v but_o these_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n though_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n gape_v for_o they_o and_o satan_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o torment_v they_o yet_o so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n fruuntur_fw-la iratis_fw-la diis_fw-la they_o be_v content_a with_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n like_v he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o content_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n marc._n 5.3_o but_o these_o have_v their_o resurrection_n too_o such_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o with_o christ_n who_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n who_o ambitious_o mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a these_o who_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o those_o who_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v but_o as_o for_o that_o better_a resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o after_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esay_n 5.11_o 12._o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v resurrection_n but_o not_o with_o christ_n not_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n no_o no_o these_o be_v resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.29_o consol_n to_o the_o true_a colossian_n those_o who_o be_v punish_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o rise_v with_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o arise_v with_o christ_n the_o motive_n may_v be_v very_o many_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o which_o we_o must_v arise_v it_o be_v sleep_n awake_v and_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v but_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n in_o death_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o it_o then_o know_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v under_o this_o death_n god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o thou_o most_o unlike_a to_o he_o he_o a_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n thou_o a_o dead_a carcase_n stink_v in_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o noisome_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o carcase_n be_v to_o we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v by_o its_o own_o friend_n and_o such_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a estate_n the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o teminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o we_o must_v arise_v it_o be_v life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o life_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4.18_o what_o else_o but_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o eph._n 5.1_o what_o else_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o what_o else_o but_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.12_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o 19_o o_o glorious_a estate_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a christ_n arisen_a in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o false_a christian_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o rise_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n these_o sign_n i_o conceive_v infallible_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v approve_v his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a his_o friend_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n so_o do_v david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o o_o lord_n examine_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n everlasting_a can_v we_o thus_o approve_v our_o resurrection_n unto_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n gluttony_n luxury_n sloathfulness_n etc._n etc._n sure_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v with_o christ_n how_o many_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o cover_v he_o all_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n be_v but_o a_o mantle_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 2._o will_v

there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o hebr._n 11._o and_o vers_n 1._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v note_n in_o vers_fw-la 2._o huius_fw-la cap._n by_o all_o this_o you_o perceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o impertinent_a into_o what_o world_n the_o father_n bring_v or_o bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n to_o answer_v it_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o this_o outward_a corrupt_a world_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o 2._o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n or_o paradise_n after_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 3._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v into_o the_o godly_a of_o divine_a world_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v already_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n into_o the_o divine_a world_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o how_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v do_v and_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n 1._o as_o a_o creator_n joh._n 1.3_o coloss_n 1.16_o for_o so_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creator_n eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v in_o he_o gen._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o avenger_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n unto_o those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 3._o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a apparition_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o israel_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o be_v interpret_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 5._o by_o bring_v in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o kingdom_n into_o his_o saint_n psal_n 14.5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a isai_n 45.14_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o matth._n 1.23_o 6._o by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o this_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n 7._o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o bring_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act._n 2_o 12-17_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a judgement_n act._n 17.31_o but_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v take_v seem_v to_o be_v prophetical_a of_o christ_n general_a kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o creature_n from_o vanity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n isai_n 11.1_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o rom._n 8_o 19-23_a mar._n 16.15_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20_o 1-7_a sure_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o corporal_o that_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n god_n begin_v not_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o of_o this_o we_o understand_v this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 93._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o who_o know_v not_o that_o can_v discern_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n show_v i_o a_o humble_a man_n there_o christ_n dwell_v isa_n show_v i_o a_o patient_a man_n there_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o sight_n our_o hear_n our_o feel_n logician_n account_v a_o argument_n from_o sense_n a_o demonstration_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o for_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n his_o inward_a inducement_n inexpressible_a joh._n 3.16_o of_o all_o argument_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o various_a the_o end_n of_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n render_v he_o most_o welcome_a to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.25_o 4._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o 6._o to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 3.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 7._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 18.37_o 8._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5.2_o object_n how_o can_v the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o resp_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v yet_o how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o 17._o observe_v how_o deep_o how_o infinite_o we_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o god_n god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o world_n create_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n from_o which_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o become_v his_o enemy_n he_o yet_o extend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o engagement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o become_v religati_fw-la i._n e._n religious_a bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n might_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o though_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o ought_v all_o they_o to_o do_v who_o come_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v who_o ever_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o our_o

good_a sense_n here_o for_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o three_o part_n his_o spirit_n he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v and_o must_v wait_v upon_o man_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o ult_n observe_v 6._o learn_v then_o o_o believe_a man_n thy_o noble_a descent_n and_o thy_o excellency_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o breath_n or_o life_n impart_v unto_o thou_o of_o god_n all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n job_n 27.3_o chap._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n and_o 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n offspring_n act._n 17.28_o according_a to_o this_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n ascend_v gradatim_fw-la in_o his_o workmanship_n isa_n 43.6_o 7._o bring_v my_o son_n every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v man_n the_o creator_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o successive_a operation_n upon_o man_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o divine_a part_n in_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o which_o respect_n hebr._n 2.5_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o or_o lay_v not_o bold_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o we_o understand_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o deify_v the_o angel_n and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o by_o worship_v they_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o debase_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n make_v it_o appear_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o god_n angel_n and_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n hebr._n 3.2_o phil._n 2._o mark_v 15.34_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n psal_n 8._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o diminution_n but_o only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o as_o christ_n be_v especial_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o below_o the_o worldly_a ruler_n which_o be_v call_v elohim_n act_v 23._o isa_n 49.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o we_o find_v he_o no_o other_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n yea_o he_o be_v abase_v below_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 1._o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o worldly_a ruler_n below_o man_n below_o the_o base_a of_o man_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o our_o dignity_n to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o abasement_n to_o come_v under_o all_o man_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o double_a with_o ourselves_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o thought_n only_o humility_n consist_v not_o in_o lie_v but_o real_o and_o true_o to_o think_v so_o see_v note_n as_o above_o o_o how_o needful_a how_o extreme_a needful_a and_o seasonable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n for_o these_o time_n when_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o full_a of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n full_a of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o high_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o lessen_v this_o diminution_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o who_o be_v create_v and_o make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n with_o they_o learn_v to_o know_v love_n serve_v obey_v laud_n and_o praise_v our_o creator_n how_o ready_o do_v those_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o they_o use_v their_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v not_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n exhort_v 2._o yea_o since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o angel_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o degree_n of_o create_v form_v and_o make_v isa_n 43.6_o 7._o so_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praising_n and_o magnifying_n of_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o night-season_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o sell_v do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o remember_v he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n learn_v hence_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o under_o one_o form_n of_o word_n be_v comprise_v sense_n so_o different_a one_o from_o other_o yet_o all_o true_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o public_a place_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o joh._n 7.14_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o when_o probable_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a concourse_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n though_o that_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o appear_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o he_o make_v that_o his_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n joh._n 10.22_o which_o feast_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v act._n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v where_o seem_v to_o

christ_n himself_o they_o who_o say_v thus_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o wisdom_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o act_v their_o adversary_n part_v and_o establish_v purgatory_n by_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o for_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v thereinto_o revel_v 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o defile_v you_o read_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o observe_v 4._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n sin_n death_n hell_n devil_n which_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o ship_n bind_v for_o italy_n pass_v by_o the_o island_n pana_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o by_o his_o name_n thamus_n this_o voice_n the_o passenger_n and_o mariner_n all_o hear_v and_o thamus_n answer_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v thus_o when_o thou_o pass_v by_o palodes_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n draw_v near_o to_o palodes_n thamus_n say_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v pan_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a he_o have_v scarce_o end_v those_o few_o word_n when_o there_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o place_n a_o pitiful_a groan_a and_o lament_v mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v but_o i_o relate_v the_o story_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la but_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v pan_n that_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o fire_n whatever_o he_o may_v mean_v assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o happy_o may_v occasion_v that_o lamentable_a groan_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.15_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o joshuah_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o jericho_n king_n of_o ai_fw-fr king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thirty_o one_o king_n reckon_v up_o jos_n 12.9_o 24._o whereof_o some_o be_v crucify_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o infernal_a principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 2._o of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v express_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr who_o joshuah_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n josh_n 8.29_o the_o septuagint_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o double_a or_o a_o twofold_a tree_n one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o whereon_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v triumph_v over_o repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o great_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o power_n impart_v unto_o man_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o they_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o joh._n 16.9_o and_o 8.24_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 2._o who_o high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o find_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o one_o praise_v hercules_n who_o be_v ask_v quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la christ_n victory_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a our_o praise_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n look_v backward_o at_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilé_fw-fr credimus_fw-la not_o forward_o whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v progressive_a heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v in_o ourselves_o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n main_a design_n amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n mean_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o first_o end_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o for_o he_o therefore_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n find_v man_n 2._o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o all_o their_o life_n christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v whence_o bondage_n servitude_n and_o a_o bondman_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timidity_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a servitude_n servus_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o servando_fw-la or_o serviendo_fw-la 1._o servando_fw-la because_o be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v from_o death_n or_o keep_v alive_a and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o servando_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o 24._o unto_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o so_o vul._n latin_n obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imminere_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v over_o one_o head_n to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o as_o mark_v 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o devil_n

do_v imminere_fw-la and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v we_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o man_n be_v still_o in_o jeopardy_n and_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n gal._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o entangle_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a liable_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n confer_v rom._n 8.15_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o bondage_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n what_o death_n be_v this_o death_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v see_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n subject_n to_o bondage_n there_o be_v four_o principal_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o this_o fear_n be_v of_o the_o great_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n for_o whereas_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o own_o preservation_n he_o consequent_o fear_v by_o nature_n whatever_o be_v destructive_a especial_o death_n natural_a if_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a if_o spiritual_o mind_v now_o all_o fear_n induce_v servitude_n and_o bondage_n or_o a_o servile_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o servant_n to_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n incline_v to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la metuens_fw-la vivit_fw-la libre_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unquam_fw-la observe_v 1._o all_o natural_a man_n liable_a be_v to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n this_o enslave_v those_o who_o may_v of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o freemen_a as_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n they_o report_v of_o aristotle_n who_o ●new_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o anxious_a concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o say_v i_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n i_o have_v live_v a_o wretched_a life_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o depart_v a_o doubtful_a man_n out_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o tu_fw-la verò_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la adrian_z the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n so_o well_o as_o no_o man_n better_o but_o neglect_v he_o that_o make_v they_o he_o now_o about_o to_o die_v as_o the_o historian_n report_v in_o his_o life_n say_v thus_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la observe_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o the_o condition_n even_o of_o god_n child_n while_o but_o child_n be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o be_v liable_a and_o subject_a to_o bondage_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o base_a and_o very_a worst_a of_o bondage_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o fear_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n doubt_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o yet_o fear_v not_o death_n neither_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n 1._o they_o fear_v not_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o fear_n be_v of_o a_o evil_n short_o in_o danger_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o death_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v near_o and_o very_o near_o yet_o be_v it_o apprehend_v as_o a_o far_o off_o by_o most_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n i_o think_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o of_o my_o die_a day_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n neither_o be_v that_o general_o fear_v for_o we_o find_v many_o fearless_a careless_a and_o presumptuous_a judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o without_o fear_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n many_o desperate_a and_o without_o feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o desperantes_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la see_v jerem._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v and_o wisdom_n 2.2_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n these_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o other_o only_o fear_n and_o be_v liable_a unto_o but_o true_o here_o as_o in_o in_o many_o other_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a extent_n as_o our_o english_a seem_v to_o make_v they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o who_o but_o as_o many_o as_o all_o their_o life-time_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o text_n right_o translate_v clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o whereas_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fear_v neither_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a death_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a often_o fall_v into_o sin_n fear_v natural_a death_n and_o much_o more_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o threaten_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a unto_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v sin_n much_o less_o to_o subdue_v it_o under_o this_o fear_n the_o child_n live_v who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4_o 1-6_a observe_v 3._o note_v here_o a_o true_a servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o some_o good_a although_o itself_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v good_a for_o a_o servant_n act_n what_o he_o do_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o outward_a from_o without_o but_o he_o who_o act_v out_o of_o love_n do_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o within_o as_o move_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o be_v punishment_n which_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v most_o fear_v because_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o one_o most_o love_v so_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n it_o love_v be_v self-preservation_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v good_a only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o evil_a for_o yet_o he_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v if_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o indemnity_n and_o the_o evil_a which_o in_o the_o act_n he_o commit_v not_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o will_n and_o the_o evil_a will_n live_v still_o and_o the_o work_n will_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n will_v follow_v the_o work_n so_o that_o although_o such_o a_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o well_o because_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o do_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o fear_n answer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o hireling_n which_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n not_o of_o the_o work_n nor_o of_o he_o that_o set_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o good_a in_o both_o these_o in_o that_o they_o both_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a the_o one_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o other_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o what_o good_a be_v in_o both_o be_v

a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o daybreak_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o with_o it_o mean_v time_n it_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n ecclus_n 25.12_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n he_o hate_v not_o the_o sin_n nor_o love_v the_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o yet_o even_o such_o fear_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v according_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v have_v introduce_v a_o initial_a fear_n have_v not_o ahab_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a by_o god_n forbearance_n chap._n 22._o observe_v 4._o if_o to_o be_v liable_a and_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n make_v man_n so_o miserable_a how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n what_o arrant_a slave_n be_v they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o roman_n what_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v rom._n 6.19_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a service_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.9_o observe_v 5._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o deliverer_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a deliverer_n of_o a_o deliverer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o observe_v 6._o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n and_o estimate_n of_o that_o low_a condition_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a esay_n 49.7_o and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o which_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 22.21_o and_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n throughout_o psalm_n 88_o without_o any_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doleful_a and_o sad_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o dolorous_a and_o grievous_a wail_v and_o lamentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n appear_v heb._n 5.7_o consol_n a_o dreadful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n yet_o be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o last_v all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi longum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la if_o a_o evil_n be_v long_o it_o be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v short_a but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o this_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o last_a even_o all_o the_o life_n but_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v who_o love_v thy_o god_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o natural_a death_n that_o afflict_v thou_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 51.13_o who_o be_v thou_o woman_n it_o be_v womanish_a to_o fear_v nay_o abraham_n daughter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o fear_n in_o reason_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o sinful_a life_n continue_v the_o child_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o i._n e._n wile_n they_o live_v for_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a their_o life_n long_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n the_o fear_n continue_v only_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n as_o rom._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v when_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o live_v and_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o than_o this_o fear_n cease_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o always_o john_n 8.35_o 36._o then_o when_o the_o servile_a fear_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o filial_a fear_n be_v introduce_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v now_o temper_v with_o love_n now_o moses_n give_v over_o his_o government_n unto_o joshua_n josh_n 4.14_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o fear_n continue_v until_o love_v be_v perfect_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o reason_n 1._o the_o philanthropia_fw-la the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n titus_n 3_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n esay_n 63.5_o act_n 4.12_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v such_o from_o their_o liableness_n to_o bondage_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 1._o by_o remove_v the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n death_n be_v common_o define_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o then_o so_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n i._n e._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v which_o because_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v we_o fear_v our_o not_o be_v but_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v which_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o than_o the_o say_a death_n and_o last_o enemy_n bring_v the_o great_a evil_n consequent_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o this_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 49._o which_o he_o make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o fear_n he_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a paronomasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o outward_a affliction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v death_n be_v typify_v by_o zelophehad_n this_o zelophehad_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n a_o son_n argue_v perfection_n a_o daughter_n imperfection_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a zelophehad_v a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v no_o son_n no_o child_n but_o imperfect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shadow_v out_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o restitution_n of_o their_o freedom_n by_o divers_a type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n zelophehad_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v numb_a 26._o and_o 27._o and_o 36._o josh_n 17._o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o different_a order_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o name_v but_o that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o shadow_n out_o some_o notable_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o i_o conceive_v pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o shadow_n of_o fear_n under_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4._o he_o than_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n condescend_v unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o timor_fw-la mutilat_fw-la fear_n take_v away_o half_a a_o servant_n strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v machlah_n that_o be_v infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n when_o this_o fear_n have_v beget_v weakness_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o weakness_n timor_fw-la est_fw-la consiliativus_fw-la say_v aquinas_n fear_n advise_v and_o go_v to_o counsel_v therefore_o zelophehad'_v second_o daughter_n be_v call_v nognah_n i._n e._n wander_v or_o travel_v in_o search_n for_o deliverance_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o

be_v change_v what_o be_v the_o former_a estate_n but_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n what_o else_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o else_o but_o torment_n and_o vexation_n what_o else_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n yea_o what_o else_o but_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a a_o change_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v the_o child_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o spiritual_a cyrus_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v we_o go_v the_o lord_n captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa_n 43_o 14_a when_o he_o so_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n that_o whereas_o fear_n have_v torment_v the_o love_n be_v perfect_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n 1_o joh._n when_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v gather_v we_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o when_o our_o hope_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o what_o a_o notable_a change_n must_v this_o be_v what_o less_o than_o even_a life_n from_o the_o death_n rom._n 11.15_o and_o be_v we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o since_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o meditation_n belove_v worthy_a our_o best_a thought_n and_o serious_a retirement_n i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o observe_v 5._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o else_o but_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o a_o real_a change_n not_o imaginary_a see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o before_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a from_o death_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o god_n account_v thou_o so_o and_o thy_o sin_n dead_a as_o if_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v so_o thou_o commit_v these_o sin_n still_o only_o they_o be_v infirmity_n now_o which_o be_v deadly_a sin_n before_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v wicked_a man_n curse_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n the_o very_a same_o only_o fancy_v otherwise_o god_n account_v sin_n sin_n he_o never_o account_v a_o drunkard_n sober_a or_o a_o lecher_n chaste_a observe_v 6._o hence_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o dangerous_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o mistake_v their_o estate_n and_o boast_v of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o never_o know_v to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n they_o who_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o make_v free_a they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n under_o the_o father_n law_n the_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_n that_o mistake_v in_o our_o translator_n which_o i_o note_v before_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n joh._n 6._o psal_n 94.12_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n write_v gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o bondage_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v free_a we_o must_v first_o be_v servant_n and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n repreh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o door_n of_o mortification_n be_v move_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o arch-deceiver_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n herein_o use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o another_o away_o john_n 10.1_o by_o imagination_n of_o a_o false_a deliverance_n a_o false_a freedom_n a_o false_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n consol_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o 5._o rom._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v news_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v all_o those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v and_o redeem_v those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gospel_n both_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n come_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o who_o can_v this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n unless_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n to_o who_o can_v the_o gospel_n or_o news_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o can_v be_v so_o glad_a of_o a_o healer_n as_o he_o who_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v to_o who_o can_v the_o news_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o the_o captive_n what_o news_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o blind_a as_o that_o one_o be_v come_v who_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n what_o be_v more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o bruise_a prisoner_n than_o that_o one_o be_v come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_a under_o sin_n blind_a a_o wound_a prisoner_n under_o satan_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v which_o you_o read_v luke_n 4.18_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o obey_v he_o if_o thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n who_o disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a great_a fault_n that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n will_v be_v grow_v and_o perfect_a man_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o be_v go_v through_o the_o fear_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n esay_n 28.16_o present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n the_o new_a believe_a child_n be_v full_a

of_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o these_o desire_n common_o proceed_v from_o sloathfulness_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n such_o a_o one_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n that_o every_o one_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o not_o hasty_o run_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o therefore_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n let_v we_o also_o be_v exhort_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a suffer_a mind_n the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v only_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v even_o the_o child_n who_o fear_v the_o death_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o bondage_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v such_o as_o fear_v death_n and_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n hosea_n 5.7_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n like_a passion_n in_o we_o beget_v suitable_a affection_n in_o the_o redeemer_n can_v he_o say_v vere_n plorabit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o vult_fw-la incurvasse_fw-la querela_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n abound_v with_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v our_o own_o estate_n mourn_v for_o it_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la one_o complain_v to_o demosthenes_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v beat_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o cool_a blood_n and_o the_o orator_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v beat_v he_o his_o client_n angry_a and_o grieve_a what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o beat_v i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o beat_v i_o yes_o say_v demosthenes_n i_o will_v now_o believe_v you_o will_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commiserate_v our_o calamity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o ourselves_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n answer_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v as_o vulg._n latin_n gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o as_o in_o our_o english_a i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o text_n either_o have_v reference_n unto_o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o verse_n 15._o christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o you_o perceive_v admit_v of_o divers_a reading_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v christ_n assume_v of_o the_o angel_n nature_n and_o affirm_v his_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o margin_n deny_v christ_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o affirm_v his_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o sense_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o have_v their_o several_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o much_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o great_a indulgence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n towards_o the_o humanity_n the_o lord_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o end_n he_o have_v for_o so_o great_a condescent_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n improve_v the_o lord_n inestimable_a grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o man_n by_o compare_v herewith_o his_o wave_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o text_n either_o have_v reference_n to_o verse_n 14._o or_o to_o verse_n 15._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o principality_n 2_o pet._n 2._o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n herein_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o this_o methodical_a division_n 1._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o conjunctim_fw-la he_o take_v not_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v especial_o on_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o word_n nature_n which_o you_o read_v here_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a vulgar_a latin_a syriack_n or_o arabic_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o high_a or_o low_a dutch_a nor_o french_a nor_o italian_a nor_o spanish_a translation_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yea_o although_o the_o most_o of_o these_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n yea_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o deodati_n and_o the_o french_a bible_n put_v nature_n in_o their_o gloss_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o elder_a or_o late_a put_v that_o word_n in_o the_o text_n except_o only_o our_o last_o translator_n a_o most_o bold_a supplement_n especial_o where_o the_o text_n be_v so_o doubtful_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n apprehendit_fw-la by_o erasmus_n assumpsit_fw-la in_o this_o point_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a read_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v not_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o where_o bring_v in_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n assume_v to_o himself_o into_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n assume_v not_o the_o angel_n into_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o become_v not_o a_o angel_n be_v even_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o matth._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o howbeit_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v forcible_a reason_n for_o itself_o if_o well_o know_v it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o death_n object_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o gen._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o 48.16_o and_o psal_n 19.24_o exod._n 23.20_o respon_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o assumption_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n who_o nature_n he_o assume_v not_o as_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o certain_a creature_n in_o like_a work_n and_o property_n therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a creature_n thus_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o imply_v not_o communion_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o communicate_v in_o a_o like_a effect_n and_o property_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o the_o work_n he_o do_v at_o his_o command_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o who_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o send_v

rebellious_a nation_n such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o divide_v one_o from_o other_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o by_o their_o false_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o pretend_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n without_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o jabin_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o joshuah_n jos_n 11.1_o a_o lead_a king_n he_o be_v rout_v and_o his_o city_n burn_v vers_fw-la 13._o yet_o he_o be_v up_o again_o and_o in_o great_a strength_n judg._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v jabin_n but_o the_o know_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v this_o embolden_v they_o against_o joshuah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o embolden_v and_o harden_v jabin_n the_o know_a knowledge_n and_o sisera_n the_o brutish_a reluctancy_n psal_n 32._o against_o deborah_n and_o barach_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o josh_n 11.12_o and_o therefore_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v hardend_a perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o jabins_n army_n perish_v in_o kishon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hardness_n the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o the_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o harden_v not_o only_a themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o other_o also_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o and_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v die_v such_o be_v they_o who_o give_v lewd_a example_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o jereboam_n do_v such_o as_o encourage_v other_o as_o absalon_n his_o servant_n to_o shed_v blood_n harden_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o abuse_v those_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o the_o mortify_n and_o soften_a of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o our_o lord_n propound_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o vineyard_n matth._n 21.33_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n other_o servant_n as_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zach._n neither_o can_v fire_n consume_v the_o adamant_n nor_o iron_n break_v it_o no_o tribulation_n no_o affliction_n can_v prevail_v it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o not_o be_v tame_v jer._n 5.3_o after_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n and_o he_o reason_n thus_o to_o their_o soften_a they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v reason_n quite_o contrary_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n o_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o adamant_n they_o say_v be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n if_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o blood_n goat_n blood_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n become_v incarnate_a that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n him_z who_o harden_v and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n job_n 41.24_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a mill_n stone_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v for_o these_o gracious_a end_n some_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o time_n as_o superstitious_a other_o abuse_v the_o time_n to_o profaneness_n repreh_n 4._o who_o hear_v and_o harden_v themselves_o deut._n 29.19_o zach._n 7._o prov._n 29.1_o heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28._o consol_n the_o poor_a misgive_a soul_n will_v present_o conclude_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o condition_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o have_v we_o not_o all_o in_o our_o time_n oppose_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v we_o not_o all_o harden_a our_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n against_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v not_o our_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o so_o harden_v we_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o for_o how_o can_v we_o prize_v the_o good_a as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a how_o can_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o broad_a unless_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a how_o can_v we_o value_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n unless_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o strait_n of_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n nahum_n the_o comforter_n be_v a_o elcoshite_v nah._n 1.1_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o harden_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o but_o return_v to_o he_o in_o mercy_n to_o be_v nahum_n one_o comfort_v and_o a_o comforter_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o harden_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n act._n 9_o but_o paul_n be_v break_v by_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o comforter_n unto_o all_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v like_o himself_o read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 12-17_a and_o thou_o may_v find_v thy_o own_o better_a condition_n have_v thou_o have_v experience_n of_o harden_v pray_v to_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o he_o take_v from_o they_o thy_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o tender_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o as_o nahum_n be_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v and_o thou_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n do_v now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 3._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o supposition_n and_o dehortation_n several_o and_o apart_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v they_o joint_o the_o dehortation_n infer_v from_o the_o supposition_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n than_o hearden_n not_o your_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o illation_n of_o the_o consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n appear_v from_o that_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n which_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n for_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v fons_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la so_o be_v it_o also_o terminus_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o action_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n also_o the_o term_n whereat_o all_o action_n aim_v as_o by_o fast_v and_o mourning_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a as_o hear_v be_v consider_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o voice_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n 2._o our_o god_n 3._o our_o shepherd_n 2._o to_o who_o his_o voice_n be_v 1._o servant_n 2._o people_n 3._o flock_n object_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n may_v save_v all_o far_a labour_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 1._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v have_v first_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o without_o singular_a wisdom_n this_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o invitatory_n and_o excitation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n deo_fw-la salutari_fw-la nostro_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v our_o sing_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o mouth_n unless_o not_o

seek_v not_o her_o own_o thus_o abraham_n deal_v with_o lot_n gen._n 13._o one_o general_a and_o excellent_a rule_n eradicandum_fw-la regnum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la he_o be_v apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n the_o peace-breaker_n liar_n and_o murderer_n god_n be_v the_o party_n wrong_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o remit_v the_o injury_n christ_n be_v the_o party_n wrong_v yet_o forgive_v we_o col._n 3.10_o so_o must_v we_o forgive_v other_o 2._o positive_a and_o direct_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v 1._o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1._o quiet_v inward_o by_o the_o allay_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n else_o jam._n 2._o quiet_v outward_o 1._o give_v no_o offence_n take_v no_o offence_n 2._o live_v amiable_o and_o love_o towards_o all_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o have_v exhort_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a the_o word_n be_v better_o turn_v be_v you_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a love_a converse_n our_o rule_n be_v ut_fw-la ameris_fw-la amabilis_fw-la esto_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v win_v other_o to_o peace_n be_v thou_o thyself_o of_o a_o love_a and_o win_v disposition_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o on_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rest_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n for_o who_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.13_o particular_n of_o this_o win_a conversation_n be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n some_o think_v superior_n only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 1._o in_o yield_a honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o jew_n rule_n be_v saluta_fw-la prio_fw-la we_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n yield_v pacifi_v 2._o prevent_v occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n 3._o not_o to_o abet_v other_o in_o their_o quarrel_n 4._o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 5._o to_o be_v a_o umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n 6._o one_o general_a and_o excellent_a rule_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v god_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n may_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n ghrist_n 8._o abstain_v from_o name_n and_o term_n of_o division_n mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o name_n of_o sect_n the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n shall_v be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o be_v so_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a they_o can_v be_v handle_v without_o mitten_n as_o they_o say_v what_o must_v we_o now_o do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a woman_n tell_v joab_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v go_v to_o abel_n of_o bethmaacha_a i._n e._n to_o mourning_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o obstruction_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o the_o people_n of_o abel_n the_o contrite_a and_o mourn_a people_n will_v put_v sheba_n to_o death_n that_o malignant_a party_n within_o we_o be_v mortify_v kill_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o we_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n amos_n 5.14_o 15._o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o have_v phil._n 4.8.9_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o softness_n in_o all_o strife_n especial_o in_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o difference_n about_o religion_n gen._n 49.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v hard_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o iron_n or_o leaden_a bullet_n shoot_v against_o stone_n either_o break_n or_o be_v break_v but_o be_v shoot_v against_o dust_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v soft_a and_o yield_a they_o rest_v or_o be_v beat_v back_o without_o harm_n do_v so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o drive_v the_o ram_n with_o the_o great_a violence_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o jew_n meet_v the_o ram_n with_o pack_n of_o wool_n and_o so_o save_v their_o wall_n prov._n 15.1_o judg._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o severe_a determination_n be_v against_o nabal_n but_o how_o they_o be_v qualify_v you_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25.18_o 32._o e_o contra_fw-la 2_o sam._n 19.41_o 43_o 44._o and_o 20.1_o 2._o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n xii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o last_o word_n holiness_n or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o word_n either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o entire_a sentence_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o prosecution_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1._o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o see_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o see_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v indifferent_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o by_o see_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o so_o other_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v this_o point_n blank_a where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o but_o that_o scripture_n deny_v the_o act_n only_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o deny_v the_o possibility_n as_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o invisible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v have_v bulk_n and_o quantity_n as_o also_o figure_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o like_a none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o a_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o body_n but_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o bodily_a accident_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v see_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n apoc._n 4.8_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o howsoever_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v immediate_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n yet_o some_o proportion_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n 1._o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sight_n there_o be_v light_v require_v 2._o this_o light_n enlighten_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v visible_a by_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o light_n and_o thing_n make_v visible_a by_o it_o may_v

and_o down_o like_o a_o musician_n and_o challenge_v all_o musician_n of_o the_o best_a note_n to_o sing_v or_o play_v with_o he_o if_o he_o overcome_v any_o he_o get_v the_o prize_n if_o another_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o sing_v or_o play_v more_o cause_v he_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o music_n so_o the_o romanist_n since_o that_o time_n in_o religion_n those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o or_o now_o can_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v with_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o destroy_v thought_n and_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n so_o that_o as_o we_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o emperor_n so_o we_o may_v of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v take_v and_o yet_o take_v a_o like_a course_n the_o same_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o do_v janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the●r_a folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o be_v for_o sure_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o want_v spiritual_a weapon_n when_o they_o trust_v to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a this_o christ_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n slay_v when_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess_n 2._o cut_v and_o prune_v tree_n make_v they_o the_o more_o branch_n forth_o so_o do_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n root_n and_o branch_n 5._o observe_v how_o cautelous_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propound_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o onset_n towards_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n say_v act._n 10.43_o 3_o 16._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o his_o name_n and_o power_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n 1._o this_o make_v for_o our_o reproof_n who_o think_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n revel_v 17.14_o yet_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a cowardly_a ephraimite_n we_o carry_v bow_n we_o think_v we_o presume_v when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n yet_o turn_v ourselves_o back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o call_v and_o repute_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o saint_n the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v try_v when_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o what_o arrant_a lubbar_v we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o and_o let_v satan_n beat_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o this_o victorious_a faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n belove_v these_o be_v the_o very_a last_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o avenge_v his_o elect_a who_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o have_v we_o that_o victorious_a faith_n shall_v we_o so_o easy_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o every_o assault_n every_o conflict_n of_o the_o enemy_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n like_o those_o numb_a 14.40_o lo_o say_v they_o we_o be_v here_o and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o presume_v vers_fw-la 44._o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n top_n and_o the_o amalechites_n come_v and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o sm●te_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o lift_v up_o habbac_n 2.4_o with_o hebr._n 10.38_o 39_o according_o the_o lxx_o here_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o by_o unbelief_n when_o we_o make_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o such_o unbelieve_a onset_n upon_o our_o enemy_n the_o amalechites_n prevail_v against_o we_o they_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o smite_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o canaanite_n we_o yield_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o traffic_n and_o trade_n in_o it_o and_o our_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o gain_n overcome_v we_o or_o afflict_v we_o and_o abase_v we_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n those_o be_v the_o true_a canaanites_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o destruction_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v the_o true_a hormah_n a_o like_a example_n we_o read_v of_o act._n 19_o of_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n vers_fw-la 13-16_a this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o belove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n many_o of_o we_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o usurp_a power_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o credit_n by_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n can_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o alas_o we_o want_v that_o victorious_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n many_o of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n prevail_v against_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n leap_v on_o we_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v we_o faith_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n he_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n and_o leave_v we_o wound_v and_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o bend_v our_o force_n only_o against_o outward_a enemy_n against_o the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o mean_a time_n give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o we_o o_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v bring_v down_o once_o if_o the_o malignant_a party_n be_v subdue_v if_o such_o or_o such_o a_o great_a man_n head_n be_v off_o all_o will_v be_v well_o now_o do_v not_o we_o go_v about_o presumptuous_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n do_v not_o we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o vengeance_n belong_v belove_a suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n be_v down_o if_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o our_o belly_n as_o luther_n say_v every_o man_n have_v if_o we_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o ambitious_a as_o lofty_a and_o high-minded_a as_o the_o pope_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v down_o while_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n